ourselves_o true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o few_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n though_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o deride_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o they_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n he_o remember_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n &_o save_v eight_o person_n when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n gen._n 7_o 1._o so_o he_o deliver_v righteous_a lot_n 2.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o ge._n 18_o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o multitude_n trespass_n against_o he_o and_o rush_v on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o their_o multitude_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o many_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o because_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o &_o they_o be_v much_o discourage_v and_o terrify_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o strait_a gate_n &_o narrow_a way_n because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a company_n to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a &_o remarkable_a judgement_n that_o be_v remember_v unto_o we_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o multitude_n &_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n &_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o towards_o two_o person_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n forasmuch_o as_o albeit_o he_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o jude_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o desire_v rather_o like_o caleb_n &_o joshuah_n to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psa_n 112_o 6_o &_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o destruction_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o warn_v and_o warrant_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o all_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o a_o whole_a multitude_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a company_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o reproove_v they_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n without_o care_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o multitude_n may_v not_o stop_v our_o mouth_n from_o reprove_v sin_n and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o sure_a defence_n for_o the_o minister_n against_o those_o that_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o reprove_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o man_n practice_v they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o all_o or_o some_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n the_o wide_a and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n the_o loud_o for_o if_o god_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v when_o great_a city_n be_v sinful_a &_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n but_o his_o judgement_n will_v certain_o come_v according_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a though_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n all_o flesh_n become_v obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a stiff-necked_a and_o abominable_a yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o if_o a_o prince_n send_v forth_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n shall_v the_o herald_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n return_v back_o and_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o yet_o think_v himself_o discharge_v no_o certain_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o earnest_o and_o bold_o because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v because_o general_o the_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a whereas_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o god_n be_v offend_v dishonour_a and_o provoke_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a plague_n or_o infectious_a sickness_n will_v any_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n say_v to_o the_o physician_n take_v no_o care_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v general_a be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v still_o stay_v and_o do_v his_o endeavour_v even_o then_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n be_v spread_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v sin_n with_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n no_o doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o &_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o see_v little_a hope_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v grow_v common_a and_o have_v prevail_v &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n through_o custom_n be_v harden_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o soul_n that_o perish_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o of_o one_o only_a 10._o gen._n 4_o 10._o do_v notwithstanding_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o of_o many_o soul_n redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o shed_v it_o as_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o if_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n what_o though_o no_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n follow_v our_o reproof_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v constant_a in_o our_o cal_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o must_v teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o time_n as_o with_o a_o stream_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o gunshot_n because_o we_o follow_v the_o multitude_n and_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v for_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o sin_n neither_o be_v less_o judgement_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o private_a family_n if_o all_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n shall_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n shall_v their_o multitude_n join_v in_o one_o ever_o a_o whit_n excuse_v or_o lessen_v their_o conspiracy_n no_o certain_o rather_o it_o will_v make_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o be_v far_o more_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o point_n though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o rebel_n &_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o protect_v themselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n 4._o jude_n ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o hell_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o less_o torment_n or_o the_o
we_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a again_o that_o he_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o which_o spoil_v shall_v be_v spoil_v that_o he_o which_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n revel_v 13_o 10._o that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o by_o what_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o evil_n shall_v hit_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v press_v with_o his_o own_o example_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o equality_n that_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o other_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o truth_n very_o strong_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o reason_n that_o god_n punish_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offend_v &_o dishonour_v he_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o use_v 1_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a brief_o to_o point_v out_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n first_o this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n after_o it_o the_o sinner_n shall_v never_o escape_v but_o find_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v this_o in_o whoredom_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o careless_a in_o punish_v of_o it_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n such_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n as_o our_o forefather_n never_o know_v neither_o hear_v off_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o commit_v new_a sin_n shall_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n catch_v we_o in_o our_o wisdom_n 19_o 1_o corin._n 3_o 19_o and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o punishment_n that_o be_v proportion_v according_a to_o our_o transgression_n let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n over_o our_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n over_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n lest_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o one_o particular_a point_v out_o math._n 7._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &c_n &c_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o censure_v other_o procure_v and_o provoke_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o govern_v our_o tongue_n aright_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v defame_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n that_o such_o as_o give_v rash_a judgement_n shall_v have_v rash_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o here_o be_v then_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o make_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n consider_v it_o have_v such_o a_o penalty_n go_v with_o it_o or_o follow_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o do_v only_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o punish_v sin_n &_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o and_o visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o withhold_v we_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o he_o or_o how_o can_v we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v assure_o punish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v and_o another_o to_o punish_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v both_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_a god_n of_o injustice_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o have_v his_o sword_n rust_v in_o his_o sheath_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o after_o he_o have_v whet_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o terrible_a stroke_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o we_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n &_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v weigh_v we_o out_o our_o punishment_n with_o a_o equal_a weight_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit_fw-la 26_o verse_n 24._o that_n if_o we_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o we_o &_o will_v chastise_v we_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o sore_a anger_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v it_o may_v bring_v comfort_n or_o at_o least_o some_o ease_n if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a punishment_n may_v slake_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v square_v one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n neither_o shall_v a_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o lesser_a punishment_n but_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n press_v against_o the_o jew_n math._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 32_o 35._o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o righteous_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o great_o we_o sin_n and_o how_o greevous_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v add_v judgement_n unto_o judgement_n a_o necessary_a point_n careful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n that_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o that_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o luke_n 12_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o if_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o lord_n than_o capernanm_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n do_v in_o it_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n mat_n 11_o 23._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v ae_v to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o be_v of_o all_o people_n the_o most_o unthankful_a so_o that_o as_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v great_a our_o plague_n and_o punishment_n shall_v
but_o meet_v with_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v other_o or_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n some_o time_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n sometime_o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o reveal_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o his_o wretched_a parricide_n genesis_n 4_o verse_n 15._o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o howsoever_o the_o murderer_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o some_o danger_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o act_v 28_o 4._o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v also_o the_o like_a against_o he_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o but_o his_o deep_a vengeance_n do_v so_o dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o be_v smite_v short_o after_o by_o the_o great_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 2.23_o thus_o do_v samuel_n speak_v to_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joab_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v other_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 31_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o david_n say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o have_v spill_v 2_o sa._n 3_o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n three_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v murder_n that_o if_o a_o beast_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o his_o flesh_n not_o eat_v exod._n 21_o 28._o what_o be_v god_n offend_v with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o do_v they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n no_o but_o thereby_o god_n will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n eph._n 5_o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o now_o every_o man_n be_v as_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o we_o see_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o wild_a beast_n do_v play_v together_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n mankind_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o bear_n more_o cruel_a than_o lion_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o wild_a beast_n five_o such_o as_o slay_v another_o violent_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o violence_n god_n will_v give_v no_o protection_n to_o such_o beast_n neither_o city_n nor_o altar_n nor_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v yield_v they_o any_o safeguard_n deu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 32._o six_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n blood_n have_v a_o very_a loud_a voice_n and_o never_o cease_v cry_v until_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o murderer_n gen._n 4_o 10._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n abel_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o his_o blood_n can_v speak_v the_o which_o call_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n hebre._n 11_o 4._o seventh_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 32._o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n last_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v find_v much_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o abundance_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o deal_n how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v once_o conceyve_v anger_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v remain_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v nay_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v and_o receyve_v and_o by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n do_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o &_o to_o possess_v they_o eph._n 4_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o man_n set_v upon_o their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a paint_n of_o a_o foul_a face_n as_o adam_n figleave_n that_o cover_v his_o shame_n but_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n the_o pretence_n itself_o make_v it_o more_o fearful_a because_o feign_a justice_n be_v a_o double_a injustice_n when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wrest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a &_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o albeit_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o let_v malefactor_n go_v unpunished_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n &_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v unto_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sore_a judgement_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 2_o sam._n 21_o 1_o and_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v until_o seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v bless_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n become_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o father_n neither_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o punish_v &_o correct_v they_o so_o likewise_o when_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n if_o this_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o heinous_a sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o prevent_v god_n work_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n for_o he_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o rom._n 12._o and_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v among_o they_o little_a conscience_n make_v of_o shed_v
you_o swear_v unto_o she_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o truth_n in_o our_o deal_n nor_o constancy_n in_o our_o promise_n but_o that_o we_o can_v take_v uppe_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o hide_v our_o bloody_a deseigne_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o our_o army_n four_o let_v the_o end_n of_o our_o war_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o tyranny_n not_o vainglory_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o border_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n light_n see_v these_o three_o end_n of_o a_o just_a war_n first_o to_o withstand_v force_n by_o force_n 1._o cic._n the_o offic_n l._n 1._o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o to_o recover_v thing_n lose_v and_o regain_v thing_n take_v away_o three_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v be_v before_o provoke_v many_o example_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o propound_v these_o end_n unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o bearing_z of_o arm_n five_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v lewd_a &_o evil_a person_n incorrigible_a and_o unreformable_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n who_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a host_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o fight_v against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v deut._n 23._o 10_o deut._n 23_o 9_o 10_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o the_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o then_o from_o all_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o israelite_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o smite_v at_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n 12._o josh_o â—7_n 11_o 12._o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o put_v it_o even_o with_o their_o own_o stuff_n so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o who_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n this_o example_n do_v phinehas_n afterward_o propound_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n ch_n 22_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n trespass_n grievous_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 20_o josh_n 22_o 20_o and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o war_n do_v not_o prosper_v that_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o army_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v return_v by_o hundred_o and_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o hundred_o they_o have_v come_v home_o by_o ten_o because_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o have_v break_v out_o into_o all_o disorder_n and_o commit_v all_o abomination_n with_o greediness_n and_o none_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o as_o a_o captain_n to_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o return_v home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o government_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o live_v to_o he_o and_o without_o repentance_n they_o die_v to_o he_o six_o that_o we_o may_v use_v our_o war_n aright_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o safety_n and_o help_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shield_n that_o can_v defend_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o can_v deliver_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o can_v save_v we_o the_o best_a shield_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 17_o eph_n 6_o 14_o 16_o 17_o the_o sure_a armour_n be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap_v 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n 5_o jer_n 17_o 5_o and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n david_n put_v confidence_n in_o god_n when_o he_o go_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n put_v off_o saul_n armour_n and_o say_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n 6_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 14_o 6_o and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o thus_o do_v jehosaphat_n arm_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3.12_o 2_o chr._n 20_o 3.12_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o this_o great_a multitude_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o saneherib_n glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v drive_v to_o flight_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o we_o have_v see_v sometime_o the_o swift_a not_o to_o gain_v the_o prize_n in_o run_v nor_o the_o valiant_a the_o victory_n in_o fight_v nor_o the_o strong_a the_o praise_n in_o wrestle_v for_o as_o saâ—omon_n say_v prou._n 21._o 31_o prou._n 21_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o saluat_fw-la on_z be_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o therefore_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o live_a god_n lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v look_v for_o god_n o_o be_v their_o deliverer_n seventh_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o warfare_n but_o with_o greese_v of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a yet_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o a_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o image_n in_o man_n as_o he_o teach_v gen._n 9_o 6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v man_n likewise_o when_o david_n will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 13_o 1_o chro._n 22_o 8_o and_o 28_o 3_o 2_o sam_n â—_o 13_o thou_o have_v seed_n muâ—h_v blood_n and_o have_v make_v great_a battle_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n not_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o simple_o for_o a_o crime_n but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o lesson_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o quarrel_n lawful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o our_o likeness_n what_o corruption_n then_o and_o confusion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o after_o this_o fashion_n wherefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n he_o that_o put_v on_o armour_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o gird_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n must_v do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sorrow_n conceive_v
the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o
then_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o but_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n where_o many_o servant_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o servant_n to_o quarrel_n with_o another_o and_o to_o draw_v upon_o another_o he_o have_v set_v the_o master_n over_o they_o all_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 14._o if_o any_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n do_v wrong_v thou_o give_v not_o hurt_v for_o hurt_v or_o blow_v for_o blow_n or_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v for_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o sin_n though_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a you_o have_v one_o common_a master_n that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o go_v unto_o he_o plead_v your_o cause_n before_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o in_o who_o any_o wickedness_n be_v find_v every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o cause_n let_v the_o master_n be_v judge_v between_o you_o who_o be_v no_o way_n interest_v in_o the_o business_n and_o as_o the_o master_n be_v judge_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o appoint_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v therein_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a to_o determine_v our_o cause_n then_o he_o or_o god_n himself_o so_o they_o we_o must_v practice_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v bear_v wrong_n patient_o and_o put_v away_o all_o revenge_n far_o from_o we_o whereby_o we_o hurt_v ourselves_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o may_v annoy_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o we_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.39_o 〈◊〉_d 6.39_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o magistrate_n help_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v for_o always_o to_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o our_o back_n &_o never_o to_o seek_v redress_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o ass_n to_o receive_v every_o burden_n that_o will_v be_v lay_v upon_o us._n albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v we_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n 41_o 〈◊〉_d â—0_n 41_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o will_v compel_v we_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n we_o must_v go_v with_o he_o twain_o to_o wit_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v revenge_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o comparison_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v hereby_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 3.1_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o so_o it_o may_v be_v our_o fault_n as_o well_o to_o suffer_v too_o much_o namely_o when_o we_o will_v bear_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v gull_v and_o forbear_v to_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o when_o lawful_a mean_n be_v not_o use_v as_o when_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v practise_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v violent_o assault_v either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o high_a way_n whether_o by_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o or_o by_o quarreller_n that_o will_v wound_v we_o may_v we_o not_o resist_v &_o revenge_v object_n to_o save_v our_o life_n or_o our_o good_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o magistracy_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o assault_v must_v use_v the_o sword_n as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o refuge_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o caution_n &_o condition_n first_o we_o must_v not_o thirst_v after_o blood_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v away_o either_o life_n or_o limb_n if_o we_o can_v choose_v second_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o strive_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o they_o &_o their_o assault_n and_o invasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v in_o favour_n of_o life_n three_o we_o be_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o rather_o defend_v then_o offend_v and_o seek_v more_o to_o save_v our_o own_o life_n then_o to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n four_o if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppresser_n by_o fly_v or_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o just_a defence_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o ourselves_o &_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o execute_v revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o god_n say_v unto_o private_a man_n resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o may_v they_o lawful_o kill_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o breach_n of_o law_n &_o guilt_n of_o blood_n 22.2_o exod._n 22.2_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o and_o be_v smite_v that_o he_o die_v there_o shall_v no_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o night_n thief_n when_o a_o man_n be_v assault_v can_v run_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n even_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n wherein_o necessity_n plead_v for_o his_o defence_n last_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v away_o life_n &_o to_o shed_v blood_n he_o must_v be_v greeve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v deface_v a_o image_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o withstand_v force_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o violence_n &_o defend_v the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o even_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n four_o other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a object_n 4_o thing_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_v patient_o i_o will_v i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o great_a i_o answer_v answer_v never_o lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o flesh_n &_o blood_n never_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o fault_n for_o thou_o make_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n still_o thou_o never_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o to_o guide_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n thou_o never_o labour_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o root_n of_o revenge_n answer_v i_o one_o question_v which_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v put_v up_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o or_o in_o part_n be_v thou_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o else_o be_v thou_o partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v i_o thy_o meaning_n and_o express_v more_o plain_o what_o thou_o be_v lord_n such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n &_o blood_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o confess_v against_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o carnal_a unregenerate_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o destruction_n without_o christ_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o
reckon_n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v make_v sufficient_a amends_n to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n reckon_v without_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o must_v reckon_v once_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o will_v punish_v severe_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v couple_v &_o combine_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o affinity_n of_o amity_n of_o city_n of_o country_n of_o humanity_n some_o have_v more_o of_o these_o band_n link_v together_o &_o all_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n &_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n one_o from_o another_o among_o all_o knot_n that_o serve_v to_o link_v we_o and_o lock_v we_o together_o as_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n none_o be_v great_a or_o fast_o than_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o which_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2_o 15._o and_o every_o man_n of_o we_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o party_n conjoin_v then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o humanity_n we_o must_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n although_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n if_o we_o have_v far_a band_n to_o chain_v we_o together_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o break_v those_o cord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o they_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n defraud_v they_o or_o circumvent_v they_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o like_a threaten_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o the_o oppress_a cry_n god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o their_o oppressor_n punish_v if_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o consideration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o shall_v acquit_v we_o or_o no_o man_n dare_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o do_v concern_v man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o or_o to_o show_v any_o indignity_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n scripture_n four_o cry_v sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a have_v observe_v four_o cry_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n unpunished_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v but_o god_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n these_o be_v often_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o tolerate_v among_o man_n but_o they_o sound_v shrill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n &_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o accuse_v they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n yet_o without_o far_a process_n or_o enditement_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n and_o call_v without_o cease_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o when_o abel_n the_o righteous_a be_v slay_v 11._o gen._n 4_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o secret_o and_o seditious_o slay_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n offer_v they_o without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v yet_o after_o death_n when_o their_o mouth_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n tie_v cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v their_o murderer_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o call_v down_o vengeance_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 116_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 72_o 12_o 14._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10._o revel_v 6_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o aught_o to_o minister_v contentment_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o patience_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n math._n 10._o he_o gather_v their_o tear_n in_o a_o bottle_n psalm_n 56_o 8._o he_o hear_v their_o sigh_n psal_n 69_o 33._o he_o tell_v their_o step_n and_o order_v their_o go_n psal_n 56._o he_o understand_v their_o complaint_n psal_n 145._o he_o hearkn_v to_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 34_o 6._o and_o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n the_o second_o cry_v sin_n be_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 18_o 20_o 21._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v true_a it_o be_v those_o city_n be_v culpable_a of_o sundry_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 16_o 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a howbeit_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a he_o point_v out_o this_o outrageous_a and_o accurse_a sin_n which_o the_o pure_a god_n abhor_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o impurity_n see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o be_v filthy_a liver_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v account_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sport_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o god_n make_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n when_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v away_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n â—_o gen_n 12._o â—_o the_o
lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o if_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o that_o ignorant_o call_v for_o judgement_n upon_o a_o heathen_a king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n bring_v more_o stripe_n upon_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o have_v the_o truth_n plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n which_o be_v join_v with_o cruelty_n as_o for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n fatherless_a stranger_n poor_a &_o innocent_n who_o cry_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o you_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o 154._o exo._n 22_o â—â—_o deut._n 154._o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n prophesi_v against_o such_o and_o paint_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o lively_a colour_n chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o one_o shall_v say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n another_o shall_v make_v answer_n and_o stablish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n these_o oppresser_n do_v suck_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o who_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o redress_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o dare_v not_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o mighty_a for_o as_o when_o the_o pot_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o iron_n meet_v together_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n so_o when_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o needy_a strive_v the_o poor_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o himself_o their_o help_n be_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n if_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o net_n of_o the_o hunter_n let_v they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n the_o last_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o poor_a labourer_n wage_n that_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o detain_v this_o also_o cry_v aloud_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o god_n harken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o many_o think_v it_o good_n well_o gain_v that_o can_v be_v get_v from_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_a the_o residue_n of_o their_o substance_n hereunto_o come_v that_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 24_o 14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o consideration_n of_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v wrong_a against_o any_o especial_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brother_n or_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o saboth_n â—cryâ—_n â—ld_v â—cryâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o cry_v one_o of_o iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a if_o one_o of_o these_o cease_v yet_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o cease_v cry_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n that_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o mutter_v or_o murmur_v &_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v their_o mouth_n be_v soon_o stop_v because_o their_o angry_a look_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o their_o displeasure_n &_o their_o severe_a threaten_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cry_v against_o they_o for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v when_o abel_n can_v not_o cry_v yet_o his_o blood_n cry_v and_o be_v hear_v sin_n have_v a_o voice_n more_o shrill_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o loud_a vanish_v in_o the_o air_n &_o can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o noise_n that_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o sin_n outreacheth_a the_o cloud_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n it_o â—he_v cry_n â—e_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v &_o a_o voice_n to_o cry_v no_o this_o cry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v sin_n even_o as_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n a_o just_a judge_n can_v but_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v blood_n will_v have_v vengeance_n uncleanness_n will_v have_v vengeance_n oppression_n will_v have_v vengeance_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n will_v have_v vengeance_n god_n can_v but_o punish_v all_o these_o cry_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o sinner_n but_o especial_o these_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a crime_n mention_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o great_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o make_v he_o like_a to_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a displease_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v as_o if_o justice_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o he_o may_v do_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o he_o 4._o â—ent_n paâ—_n in_o gen._n 4._o that_o he_o can_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o punish_v sin_n than_o he_o can_v also_o not_o hate_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v &_o reject_v and_o if_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o he_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n than_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v love_v and_o like_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v love_v sin_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o destroy_v himself_o he_o can_v like_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v last_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n it_o direct_v we_o what_o use_v 5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v any_o way_n sin_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n who_o we_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n against_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o who_o law_n we_o have_v transgress_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâ—s_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â—_o 1_o pet_n â—3_n â—_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
consequent_o object_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n tolerate_v and_o permit_v this_o sin_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o allowance_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o approve_v and_o another_o to_o allow_v a_o thing_n as_o god_n permit_v many_o wicked_a act_n in_o the_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o detest_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a that_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a it_o be_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o misshape_a conclusion_n god_n have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n above_o his_o law_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o permit_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v that_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o may_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o punish_v know_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a by_o his_o suffering_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o right_n he_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n justify_v his_o practice_n who_o raise_v rent_n and_o take_v fine_n for_o bawdry_n and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o bawd_n to_o whore_n and_o knave_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o maintain_v they_o and_o they_o maintain_v he_o they_o have_v street_n and_o house_n assign_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v and_o he_o take_v their_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v with_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n with_o the_o rest_n last_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n if_o they_o listen_v may_v permit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o reason_n do_v hold_v in_o one_o particular_a god_n may_v permit_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v it_o be_v good_a in_o all_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n wide_a to_o all_o prophannesse_n libertinism_n atheism_n and_o epicurism_n a_o three_o argument_n object_n be_v this_o a_o naughty_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o impossible_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v tolerate_v without_o fault_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v offence_n matth._n 18.11_o and_o of_o paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o corinth_n 11.19_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v heresy_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o mean_v every_o wicked_a thing_n or_o only_o some_o wicked_a thing_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o in_o general_a that_o every_o naughty_a thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o than_o they_o must_v speak_v plain_o with_o the_o devil_n tongue_n and_o open_o utter_v his_o language_n do_v they_o then_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o evil_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o stew_n be_v some_o evil_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o stew_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v every_o one_o mean_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v know_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v stark_o naught_o and_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v follow_v again_o they_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v may_v be_v account_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o try_v his_o child_n &_o to_o have_v they_o discern_v from_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o evil_n yea_o even_o heresy_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n prove_v and_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o toleration_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o negligence_n the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o when_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o subject_n that_o commit_v treason_n or_o such_o heinous_a crime_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o his_o subject_n power_n this_o he_o must_v bear_v of_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o remedy_n so_o david_n deal_v towards_o joab_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v abner_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o sam._n 3.39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n where_o we_o see_v he_o tollerate_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o can_v not_o remedy_n and_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v it_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v always_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o suffer_v a_o know_a sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a he_o may_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o toleration_n that_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v do_v of_o negligence_n carelessness_n and_o overmuch_o lenity_n and_o indulgence_n this_o be_v no_o necessary_a toleration_n as_o when_o eli_n bear_v with_o his_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n &_o do_v not_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n this_o way_n do_v they_o offend_v that_o punish_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o punish_v light_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o this_o toleration_n of_o negligence_n can_v be_v employ_v from_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n see_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n proverbe_n 17.15_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v thus_o heresy_n must_v be_v therefore_o tolerate_v heresy_n and_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o remain_v therefore_o burn_v not_o heretic_n confute_v not_o heresy_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n thus_o why_o do_v they_o press_v we_o with_o the_o like_a consequent_a if_o they_o will_v needs_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o wrong_v have_v they_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v they_o shed_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n o_o that_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v coin_a and_o urge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o we_o or_o may_v now_o prevail_v with_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o revel_v 6.9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n permit_v usury_n by_o their_o law_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v object_n 4_o man_n for_o take_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v do_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o stew_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o parson_n patch_v together_o after_o his_o trifle_a manner_n namely_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o the_o catholic_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o their_o recusancy_n i_o answer_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o if_o we_o punish_v not_o all_o bite_a gain_n or_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v we_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a by_o usury_n exo._n 22.25_o levit._fw-la 25.35_o 36._o deu._n 23.19_o touch_v the_o second_o instance_n or_o example_n
those_o man_n that_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n david_n sin_v in_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 11â—_n 2_o sam._n 11â—_n he_o be_v pay_v home_o and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o son_n break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o he_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o one_o against_o another_o absalon_n spread_v a_o tent_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n amnon_n deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n to_o revenge_v this_o absalon_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o blood_n require_v blood_n so_o that_o the_o murderer_n require_v vengeance_n of_o god_n albeit_o peradventure_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joab_n he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o escape_v a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o â—_o 1_o king_n 2._o â—_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o he_o that_o rash_o and_o unjust_o censure_v other_o feel_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o just_o albeit_o they_o defame_v he_o unjust_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v recompense_v this_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n bring_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o turn_v over_o history_n of_o age_n past_a for_o we_o have_v it_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a league_n in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n they_o confederate_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o have_v reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midianite_n that_o slay_v one_o another_o â—â—_o judg._n 2._o â—â—_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v he_o set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n because_o he_o bow_v not_o unto_o he_o â—â—_o ester_n â—_o â—â—_o howbeit_o himself_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o mordecai_n escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v who_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n stop_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o allege_v or_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o when_o god_n retail_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n even_o against_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o example_n of_o adonibezek_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n he_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o requite_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o own_o cruelty_n judg._n 1_o ver_fw-la 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o he_o die_v if_o then_o god_n be_v just_a he_o can_v but_o measure_v all_o his_o action_n by_o justice_n for_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n themselves_o confess_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n as_o prou._n 20_o 23._o diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o their_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v that_o delight_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o because_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n his_o justice_n shine_v among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n in_o that_o he_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a punishment_n send_v from_o he_o so_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_o worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o malefactor_n have_v their_o desert_n how_o then_o can_v they_o complain_v of_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o and_o he_o pai_v they_o the_o debt_n he_o owe_v they_o with_o their_o own_o money_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o and_o give_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n this_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n when_o he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v then_o he_o annex_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 6._o â—evel_n 16_o 6._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o man_n how_o great_a they_o be_v we_o can_v marvel_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o measure_n four_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n require_v reason_n 4_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o recompense_n like_o for_o like_a moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n exod._n 21_o 24._o such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v or_o dislike_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5_o 38._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o only_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o private_a person_n according_a to_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o revenge_n who_o be_v not_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o high_a power_n recompense_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o will_v measure_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v most_o equal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o measure_n we_o meet_v 1._o luke_n 6_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 52._o esay_n 33_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a
that_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o or_o witness_v against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n suspect_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o arraign_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v prove_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o call_v he_o convince_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v genesis_n chap._n 3.9_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n commit_v by_o his_o natural_a or_o rather_o unnatural_a brother_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.10_o david_n secret_a whoredom_n and_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v commit_v close_o yet_o they_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o secret_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 8.6_o son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n but_o turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n begin_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o will_v they_o when_o once_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v he_o 2.8_o matth._n 2.8_o but_o god_n warn_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o god_n law_n into_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n well_o enough_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v by_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 1_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v be_v establish_v 2._o cor._n 13.1_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o secrecy_n of_o place_n nor_o cunning_a devise_n and_o fetch_v of_o politic_a man_n can_v help_v we_o or_o conceal_v us._n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o upon_o which_o they_o go_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o dauâ—d_n lay_v before_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o hart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o psal_n 7.10_o and_o 26.2_o and_o 139.13_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o man_n eye_n can_v search_v into_o be_v notwithstanding_o know_v unto_o god_n when_o no_o man_n with_o all_o his_o cunning_n can_v dive_v or_o delve_v so_o deep_a as_o into_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o as_o pro._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pierce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o descover_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n or_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o all_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n four_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o reason_n 4_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o who_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n know_v to_o the_o workman_n the_o art_n to_o the_o artificer_n and_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n he_o see_v not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o far_o off_o he_o know_v our_o down_n sit_v and_o our_o uprising_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o conceal_v from_o other_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n our_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o cover_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n see_v then_o god_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n commit_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v strong_o confirm_v use_v 1_o and_o so_o carry_v authority_n to_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o see_v our_o secret_n be_v not_o secret_n with_o god_n and_o our_o counsel_n be_v not_o counsel_n to_o he_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o deal_n their_o desire_n their_o delight_n their_o word_n their_o action_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v they_o will_v free_o &_o frank_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n it_o
be_v beâ—â—ne_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a contract_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sinner_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v make_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o this_o succeed_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v make_v if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o make_v insufficient_a and_o unpossible_a heb._n 8_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 23._o gal._n 3_o 21._o true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o type_n by_o figure_n and_o by_o shadow_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o yoke_n be_v take_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n abolish_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o god_n violence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o significative_a and_o mere_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v act_v 15_o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o shadow_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o rock_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n â—â—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o doubtless_o they_o drink_v christ_n himself_o which_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n even_o as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o must_v necessary_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o if_o any_o object_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v find_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v evermore_o a_o true_a say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6_o 53_o 54._o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v &_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n do_v christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6_o where_o he_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n both_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v carry_v up_o my_o flesh_n with_o i_o into_o heaven_n whither_o your_o mouth_n can_v reach_v nor_o enter_v and_o by_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carnal_a eat_n can_v profit_v nothing_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n this_o only_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o corporal_a &_o carnal_a eat_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o iâ—_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o sufficient_a nor_o any_o way_n available_a unto_o salvation_n nay_o to_o many_o it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n that_o do_v adhere_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o you_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v or_o confirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v but_o rest_v &_o remain_v within_o the_o vein_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n math._n 26_o 29._o and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3_o 21_o and_o 1_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o his_o body_n john_n 16.28_o we_o have_v the_o poor_a ever_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v ever_o math._n 26_o 11._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n providence_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o if_o he_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 8_o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o first_o in_o his_o other_o house_n which_o be_v the_o low_a house_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v every_o particular_a assembly_n where_o god_n do_v also_o dwell_v to_o which_o he_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o a_o householder_n unto_o his_o house_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o love_n to_o the_o one_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o other_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o latter_a god_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v guest_n in_o his_o first_o house_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n doctrine_n doctrine_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o thoâ—sands_n the_o people_n that_o beloâ—â—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n many_o thoâ—sand_o thoâ—sands_n they_o be_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o corn_n they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n this_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o for_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o so_o psal_n 2.8_o 11._o psal_n 72.9_o 11._o ask_v of_o i_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thus_o esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 54.2.3_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o so_o that_o his_o elect_a child_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o compassion_n it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o glory_n 11.3_o rom_n 11.3_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o unbeliever_n all_o disobedient_a all_o miserable_a the_o elect_a be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o by_o birth_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o believer_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n he_o die_v for_o many_o and_o therefore_o many_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n chap_n 5.19_o and_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n declare_v christ_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 26.28_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o whereby_o he_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n that_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o make_v balaam_n pronounce_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 23.10_o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n revel_v 7.9_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v see_v here_o the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o unlock_v sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o universality_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universality_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o they_o alone_o be_v elect_v they_o alone_o be_v justify_v they_o alone_o be_v redeem_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o extend_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o adam_n seed_n nor_o be_v take_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n as_o rom._n 10.12_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v what_o to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v joh._n 11.52_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universality_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o word_n all_o because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o consist_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o can_v be_v account_v and_o therefore_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v all_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tithe_v all_o herb_n luk._n 11.42_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o glorious_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o all_o meeâ—_n together_o in_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o appeareth_z reu._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o angel_n and_o the_o elder_n ascribe_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o sing_v hallelujah_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n will_v this_o make_v o_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o company_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v our_o part_n every_o one_o in_o this_o triumphant_a song_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o john_n say_v reve_v 19.1.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o accompany_v the_o saint_n to_o sing_v with_o they_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n alleluia_n if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v tune_v the_o right_a accent_n we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sweet_a singer_n our_o music_n jar_v and_o have_v a_o discord_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o out_o here_o the_o godly_a seem_v to_o be_v thin_o sow_v as_o wheat_n cover_v with_o chaff_n and_o so_o the_o song_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o few_o voice_n only_o the_o corn_n which_o seem_v little_a while_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heap_n and_o make_v no_o show_n when_o once_o the_o fan_n have_v scatter_v away_o the_o chaff_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o in_o quantity_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o
do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o body_n john_n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v they_o have_v they_o same_o nature_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v to_o our_o body_n second_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o be_v provision_n reason_n 2_o to_o satisfy_v all_o sort_n in_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n for_o child_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n hebrew_n chapter_n 5._o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n which_o all_o do_v gather_v and_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o it_o feed_v small_a and_o great_a three_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o earthly_a provision_n this_o food_n be_v reason_n 3_o perpetual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o in_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n this_o be_v durable_a meat_n it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o dige_v it_o shall_v never_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n ordinance_n that_o his_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n shall_v be_v large_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o full_a meal_n the_o use_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v always_o very_o great_a need_n of_o use_v 1_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o will_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n even_o eternal_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o temporal_a food_n the_o soul_n have_v her_o diet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o care_v not_o for_o they_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v fat_a and_o lusty_a body_n that_o have_v plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v poor_a lean_a and_o pine_a soul_n even_o ready_a to_o starve_v and_o to_o be_v famish_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o great_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o thirst_n for_o water_n amos_n 8_o 11._o if_o then_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o travail_v far_o for_o this_o earthly_a food_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o and_o his_o family_n want_v corn_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hungry_a person_n do_v to_o a_o good_a feast_n esay_n 55_o 1._o joh._n 7_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n 15._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 15._o he_o long_v great_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o faithful_a have_v always_o testify_v their_o desire_n ps_n 42_o 1._o the_o prophet_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o testify_v often_o what_o a_o goodly_a taste_n he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o psal_n 119_o 103_o &_o 19_o 10._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a find_v no_o taste_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o pure_a honey_n be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n and_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n judge_v and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o so_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o health_n it_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n have_v we_o then_o no_o taste_n in_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o relish_v with_o we_o then_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o run_v &_o post_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o physician_n christ_n jesus_n to_o restore_v this_o taste_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o how_o irksome_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v elihu_n say_v the_o ear_n tri_v word_n 3._o job_n 34_o 3._o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n but_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o troublesome_a to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n for_o us._n the_o manna_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v for_o the_o taste_n &_o sweetness_n to_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16_o 31._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o and_o whole_a &_o in_o good_a health_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n use_v 3_o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n which_o have_v little_a store_n at_o home_n hard_a fare_n bare_a bread_n small_a drink_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n all_o the_o year_n let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o scanty_a meal_n at_o home_n yet_o there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n in_o god_n house_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o fare_n and_o furniture_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n house_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o poor_a have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a yea_o sometime_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o rich_a &_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o nay_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n and_o plenty_n at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o table_n furnish_v at_o home_n with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n &_o be_v serve_v in_o with_o sundry_a course_n of_o most_o choice_n meat_n even_o they_o must_v make_v account_n that_o their_o best_a fare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o prefer_v it_o far_o before_o the_o other_o otherwise_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o between_o soul_n &_o body_n 4._o psal_n 63_o 5_o â—_o 65_o 4._o between_o meat_n and_o meat_n between_o house_n and_o house_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v papist_n minister_n &_o people_n for_o first_o it_o meet_v with_o use_n 4_o the_o popish_a diet_n that_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o â—_o marâ—_n 14_o â—_o but_o these_o church-robber_n allow_v not_o to_o the_o people_n any_o consecrate_a wine_n withdraw_v from_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o allowance_n this_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n christ_n say_v â—_o math._n 26_o â—_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v those_o many_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o we_o reason_v touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n â—e_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reâ—ing_v the_o â—mmuniâ—_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o â—ch_n aswell_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈…〉_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
of_o wiar_a to_o draw_v blood_n in_o many_o place_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v diverse_o punish_v with_o it_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o horror_n &_o fear_n with_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o his_o honour_n pro._n 14_o 28_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n use_v 1_o to_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o son_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o child_n for_o good_a but_o for_o evil_a if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o we_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o ourselves_o yet_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o our_o body_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o end_v in_o we_o but_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v near_o we_o and_o belong_v unto_o us._n god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n although_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o enough_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o original_a sin_n many_o love_v their_o child_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a more_o than_o their_o own_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v we_o love_v they_o dear_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v profane_o be_v utter_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o or_o to_o procure_v their_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o punishment_n many_o child_n may_v now_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o zipporah_n say_v to_o moses_n for_o as_o she_o say_v 26._o exod._n 4_o 26._o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v many_o child_n say_v to_o their_o parent_n you_o be_v indeed_o bloody_a parent_n unto_o we_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n alas_o do_v man_n marry_v wife_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o no_o care_n in_o you_o o_o father_n no_o love_n in_o you_o o_o mother_n to_o your_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n nay_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o show_v it_o in_o this_o by_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n otherwise_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o to_o our_o house_n and_o little_a one_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o great_a wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n will_v he_o remember_v they_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v but_o remember_v &_o grave_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n we_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n none_o do_v more_o hurt_v they_o and_o misuse_v they_o them_z ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o parent_n that_o imagine_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n wrongful_a &_o injurious_a deal_n to_o set_v up_o their_o child_n and_o enrich_v their_o posterity_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o great_a name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o name_n upon_o their_o substance_n upon_o their_o house_n upon_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n such_o covetous_a practice_n whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v can_v build_v up_o their_o house_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 11.12_o â—_o 2_o 11.12_o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o woe_n fall_v upon_o ahab_n that_o ruin_v his_o house_n as_o it_o do_v many_o great_a house_n in_o our_o day_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n by_o and_o by_o punish_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o see_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o the_o green_a bay_n tree_n psal_n 37_o 35_o and_o they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o a_o while_n ps_n 73._o job_n 21._o but_o look_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o good_a time_n yea_o often_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a evil_a do_v be_v always_o attend_v with_o evil_a success_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—otable_a â—cment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v tyrant_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o descent_n they_o have_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o building_n of_o which_o the_o mortar_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o innocent_a blood_n we_o note_v this_o before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahab_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v do_v great_a hurt_n to_o his_o own_o house_n then_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o seventy_o child_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 1_o king_n 21_o 21._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n god_n sweep_v he_o away_o and_o all_o his_o stock_n as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 14.10_o it_o behove_v therefore_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n to_o punish_v another_o this_o duty_n shall_v also_o be_v perform_v of_o father_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o their_o family_n lest_o god_n cast_v they_o together_o in_o one_o judgement_n last_o child_n ought_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o use_v 4_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v no_o just_a defence_n or_o good_a excuse_n before_o god_n to_o say_v our_o parent_n do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_v wherefore_o child_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v humble_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n because_o they_o send_v forth_o a_o evil_a savour_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 16_o where_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o other_o that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v wonderful_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o which_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n &_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 18.14_o ezek._n 18.14_o but_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o whosoever_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o justifi_v they_o by_o word_n or_o practice_n
fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â—_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n â—nstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n â—nstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o â—â—b_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o rest_v and_o require_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n at_o our_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o great_a not_o so_o of_o any_o other_o 7._o psal_n 40_o 6._o and_o 50_o 13._o and_o 51_o 16._o esay_n 1_o 11._o amos_n 5_o 21._o micah_n 6_o 7._o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o &_o in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n neither_o bring_v they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o heb._n 11_o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v and_o thereby_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o now_o also_o none_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o al_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n objection_n if_o any_o ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a answ_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n sacrifice_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n act_v 20_o 28._o john_n 6_o 62_o 63._o second_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o &_o from_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o math._n 5_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 4._o whence_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 22._o john_n 8_o 46._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o offer_v first_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v in_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 13._o use_v 2_o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n have_v a_o meat-offering_a join_v to_o it_o vers_n 4._o of_o a_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n this_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o moist_a or_o liquid_a thing_n as_o the_o gomer_n &_o epha_n be_v of_o dry_a and_o solid_a contain_v six_o pint_n be_v what_o the_o hin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v join_v a_o meat_n offer_v this_o meat_n offer_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6_o 53_o 54_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o and_o drink_v for_o we_o answer_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o death_n our_o strength_n out_o of_o his_o weakness_n &_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v our_o meat_n offer_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o also_o and_o this_o we_o must_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hunger_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n require_v spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o true_o as_o we_o hunger_n after_o our_o meat_n so_o true_o shall_v we_o hunger_n after_o this_o meat-offering_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3_o 8._o nevertheless_o great_a be_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o those_o israelite_n that_o prefer_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o angel_n food_n numb_a 11_o 5_o 6._o use_v 3_o last_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o must_v have_v wine_n pour_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o oil_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o account_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o not_o our_o own_o life_n dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v brethren_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n and_o to_o have_v our_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 4_o 6._o phil._n 2_o 17._o for_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o &_o as_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o math._n 16_o 25_o this_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v for_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10_o 34._o if_o they_o lose_v a_o temporal_a life_n they_o find_v a_o eternal_a &_o if_o they_o part_v from_o any_o earthly_a treasure_n they_o obtain_v heavenly_a and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o their_o loss_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o prosperity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v warm_a von_fw-mi us._n every_o hypocrite_n will_v go_v so_o far_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n upon_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 80_o 3._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o calm_a when_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o blow_v not_o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o strange_a when_o trouble_n appear_v and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n all_o man_n can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o they_o find_v great_a spoil_n &_o when_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o house_n increase_v psa_n 4_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v we_o so_o far_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10_o 36._o that_o we_o do_v not_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o affliction_n &_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o yet_o make_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o more_o for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12_o 4._o but_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o rest_n and_o ease_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o pour_v wine_n upon_o it_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o our_o meat_n but_o not_o our_o cross_n 13_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o you_o or_o whosoever_o be_v among_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n and_o will_v offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o do_v so_o shall_v he_o do_v 15_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o you_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o soiourn_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
of_o which_o valuation_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o add_v to_o these_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v change_v every_o week_n &_o last_o the_o ten_o of_o ten_o which_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v command_v to_o pay_v they_o out_o of_o those_o ten_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o look_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n how_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n how_o he_o bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o their_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n yea_o how_o he_o bless_v their_o basket_n and_o their_o store_n and_o all_o that_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v all_o this_o but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o their_o care_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commodity_n they_o reap_v &_o receive_v by_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v doctrine_n â—e_a minister_n aht_v to_o have_v â—e_n of_o everheart_n of_o the_o â—â—ke_v as_o in_o receive_v their_o duty_n they_o look_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n what_o he_o have_v and_o to_o every_o particular_a benefit_n how_o it_o arise_v so_o in_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n &_o discharge_v of_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o as_o they_o require_v their_o duty_n so_o they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o well_o enough_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o their_o revenue_n arise_v from_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o general_a so_o also_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a ezek._n 34_o 4._o luke_n 12_o 42._o act_n 20_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 28._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o the_o same_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pay_v for_o another_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v be_v that_o which_o must_v save_v every_o particular_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a than_o every_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v care_v for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n joh._n 10_o 11._o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o will_v leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o luke_n 15_o 4_o 6._o second_o the_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a so_o for_o every_o particular_a act_v 20_o 26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o now_o he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o except_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o it_o sstand_v he_o upon_o to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o three_o because_o one_o unsanctified_a man_n may_v easy_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o one_o disease_a sheep_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o if_o then_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wise_a he_o will_v as_o well_o take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o one_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o rest_n be_v infect_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a they_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o each_o particular_a as_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n the_o use_n follow_v this_o reprove_v all_o careless_a minister_n that_o use_v 1_o yield_v to_o have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o particular_a these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o man_n that_o yield_v to_o god_n a_o general_a care_n of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o a_o general_a providence_n over_o the_o world_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a as_o if_o that_o will_v trouble_v he_o too_o much_o but_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o every_o one_o mat._n 10_o 29._o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v v._o 30._o so_o do_v many_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o particular_a care_n for_o that_o be_v to_o busy_v they_o too_o far_o and_o to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a a_o load_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o abridge_v they_o of_o many_o pleasure_n which_o they_o purpose_v &_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o take_v but_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n from_o every_o particular_a somewhat_o arise_v as_o due_a to_o they_o from_o every_o one_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a &_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o good_a husband_n to_o look_v so_o near_o to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o penny_n nay_o they_o will_v wrangle_v oftentimes_o for_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v no_o meat_n offer_v yet_o they_o have_v of_o they_o a_o sin_n offer_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sin_n offer_v yet_o they_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o if_o nothing_o do_v arise_v for_o first_o fruit_n yet_o for_o their_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v redeem_v somewhat_o fall_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n many_o of_o they_o can_v look_v into_o every_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o parish_n to_o pry_v out_o what_o offal_n will_v come_v to_o their_o share_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o flock_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a want_n as_o for_o our_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n let_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o what_o they_o lack_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o lack_v we_o see_v the_o soul_n quicken_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v whole_o not_o only_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o every_o part_n potential_o potential_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n otherwise_o then_o potential_o albeit_o not_o essential_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o life_n to_o every_o member_n the_o sun_n lighten_v with_o his_o beam_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal_n 19_o 6._o a_o candle_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o household_n the_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v look_v to_o every_o part_n as_o the_o father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v care_n for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o another_o feed_v one_o and_o let_v another_o starve_v he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a arid_a unnatural_a father_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n that_o be_v have_v care_n of_o every_o soul_n some_o converse_n whole_o with_o the_o rich_a but_o care_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v abide_v to_o come_v among_o the_o poor_a whereas_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v many_o time_n find_v most_o comfort_n and_o most_o comfort_n because_o most_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o other_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n &_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o such_o particular_a duty_n again_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n so_o be_v so_o high_a and_o fly_v so_o far_o above_o the_o slow_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o they_o do_v so_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n with_o their_o latin_a that_o the_o hearer_n have_v almost_o forget_v their_o english_a there_o be_v a_o small_a deal_n of_o learning_n lie_v in_o pronounce_v a_o few_o latin_a
she_o have_v sustain_v solomon_n say_v prou._n 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n but_o gain_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v severe_o punish_v who_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o gift_n these_o detain_v part_n of_o that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n ever_o give_v and_o yet_o neither_o fear_n it_o nor_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o vow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o due_a payment_n of_o they_o be_v long_o before_o all_o custom_n and_o prescription_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n 〈◊〉_d serm._n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n have_v pass_v his_o consent_n and_o his_o deed_n may_v change_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o again_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o and_o deal_v worse_a with_o he_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o minister_n themselves_o consent_v to_o this_o alienation_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a no_o injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n our_o consent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v entitle_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o right_a in_o they_o by_o our_o vow_n so_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o donation_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o lay_v not_o now_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n to_o revoke_v &_o reverse_v that_o grant_n wherein_o god_n become_v now_o to_o be_v interest_v we_o see_v this_o in_o marriage_n publish_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n solemnize_v by_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o parent_n ratify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o friend_n the_o knot_n can_v be_v untie_v no_o not_o by_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o friend_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o marriage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n but_o god_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o â—_o math._n 19_o â—_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o or_o separate_v again_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church-endowment_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a where_o god_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o without_o his_o allowance_n great_a be_v the_o devotion_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n our_o forefather_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o minister_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 3._o which_o he_o keep_v in_o a_o bag_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o the_o want_n of_o other_o john_n 13_o 29._o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n many_o devoute_a man_n sell_v their_o possession_n act_n 2_o 45_o and_o 4_o 34_o 35_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o tend_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o especial_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o see_v they_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n &_o godliness_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o minister_v unto_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o establish_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v land_n common_o now_o call_v the_o glebe_n as_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o settle_a endowment_n then_o money_n which_o as_o one_o merry_o saâ—_n â—tem_fw-la diceâ—â—â—_n quid_fw-la â—_o horat._n lib._n 1._o saâ—_n but_o yet_o true_o say_v he_o will_v have_v call_v the_o church_n fix_v inheritance_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v movable_a at_o the_o first_o than_o the_o church_n turn_v their_o possession_n into_o money_n and_o afterward_o money_n into_o possession_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o first_o time_n &_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n late_o shed_v be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v very_o ancient_o land_n and_o possession_n both_o glebe_n and_o house_n belong_v unto_o it_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appoint_v city_n for_o the_o levite_n to_o dwell_v in_o with_o a_o convenient_a circuit_n of_o field_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o cattle_n numb_a 35_o 2._o but_o never_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n so_o hot_a but_o now_o their_o devotion_n be_v as_o cold_a and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n wherein_o man_n strive_v who_o shall_v take_v most_o from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n affirm_v who_o will_v be_v think_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v such_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o east_n wind_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o and_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v pay_v any_o more_o as_o the_o soil_n will_v natural_o yield_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o without_o charge_n of_o tillage_n or_o manure_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o late_a case_n of_o tithe-wood_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n without_o their_o labour_n or_o without_o any_o great_a cost_n no_o other_o benefit_n arise_v to_o the_o minister_n from_o thence_o have_v also_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o wood_n at_o all_o in_o kind_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o if_o then_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v we_o neither_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o earth_n labour_v neither_o yet_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o which_o grow_v without_o any_o labour_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o such_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v new_a custom_n and_o prescription_n every_o day_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o injurious_a course_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v &_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v any_o way_n author_n of_o detain_v tithe_n and_o of_o bring_v in_o prescription_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n for_o how_o many_o soever_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o austin_n teach_v last_o see_v god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o use_v 4_o minister_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o have_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n for_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o wage_n so_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a labourer_n and_o as_o they_o must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o so_o they_o must_v rule_v well_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v so_o he_o must_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n even_o so_o
confound_v and_o ashamed_a how_o many_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v help_v and_o heal_v yet_o who_o return_v disease_v to_o his_o own_o house_n who_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o go_v away_o blind_a who_o seek_v for_o help_v &_o turn_v his_o back_n sick_a who_o seek_v comfort_n &_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a who_o come_v to_o he_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a or_o lame_a and_o go_v away_o without_o his_o speak_n his_o hear_n his_o leg_n and_o limb_n restore_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n know_v and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o philistines_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n for_o when_o the_o city_n where_o he_o sojourn_v be_v sack_v and_o burn_v his_o wife_n take_v prisoner_n 6._o 2_o chr._n 30.5_o 6._o and_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o stone_n he_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n may_v take_v from_o we_o liberty_n friend_n wife_n child_n land_n possession_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o house_n but_o they_o can_v never_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o treasure_n our_o comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n our_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o which_o be_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o seek_v to_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o gulf_n &_o quicksand_n of_o despair_n &_o unbelief_n use_v 2_o second_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o run_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v help_v 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o in_o earth_n with_o thou_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v so_o entangle_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o which_o saint_n they_o shall_v turn_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n have_v good_a experience_n of_o trouble_n send_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v christ_n jesus_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v will_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 14._o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n maybe_o glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o absurdity_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o mask_v under_o the_o blind_a distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o interession_n seek_v to_o creep_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o their_o mischief_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v they_o say_v a_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o redemption_n to_o wit_n christ_n alone_o another_o of_o intercession_n and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n thus_o they_o divide_v &_o sever_v these_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v one_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o themselves_o for_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n why_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n save_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n thus_o to_o pray_v command_v thy_o son_n use_v thy_o motherly_a authority_n over_o he_o let_v he_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n 2._o hard_o censut_o of_o the_o apolo_n part_n 2._o howsoever_o it_o please_v some_o to_o excuse_v these_o speech_n as_o spiritual_a sport_v and_o dalliance_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o why_o say_v they_o thus_o of_o thomas_n becket_n fill_v with_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n 16._o guil._n neubri_fw-la gens_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o o_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o thy_o sake_n here_o he_o be_v make_v more_o than_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v for_o wilful_a maintenance_n of_o manifest_a wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n be_v a_o false_a martyr_n but_o a_o true_a traitor_n now_o against_o all_o these_o blasphemous_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o paul_n link_v prayer_n and_o faith_n together_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n they_o know_v not_o our_o thought_n see_v not_o our_o behaviour_n they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o fill_v not_o all_o place_n themselves_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n so_o prayer_n must_v be_v mace_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o we_o show_v before_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v we_o no_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o no_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o renounce_v all_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n this_o the_o prophet_n warn_v psal_n 62._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n thereon_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o joab_n when_o he_o put_v the_o army_n in_o array_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o aram_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o i_o 13._o 1_o chr._n 15_o 1â—_n 13._o than_o thou_o shall_v succour_v i_o but_o if_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n prevail_v against_o thou_o them_z i_o will_v succour_v i_o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o when_o samuel_n have_v tell_v eli_n the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n because_o his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n &_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o he_o answer_v 3.13_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a this_o condemn_v those_o that_o in_o their_o loss_n and_o cross_n seek_v strange_a help_n and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n dig_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o send_v out_o to_o witch_n &_o wizard_n as_o saul_n 14._o 1_o chr._n 10._o â—_o 14._o these_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o my_o deliverer_n but_o their_o refuge_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o devil_n other_o in_o
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
of_o god_n because_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n so_o that_o whosoever_o refrain_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59_o 15._o for_o albeit_o when_o god_n set_v up_o merciful_a prince_n that_o rule_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o hatred_n evermore_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_a they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o full_a strike_v many_o innocent_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o scabbard_n they_o rage_v against_o young_a and_o old_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n against_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a they_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n they_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o halberd_n church_n act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v their_o hand_n with_o torch_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a babe_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n again_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 38_o 19_o 20_o where_o he_o show_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o malign_v not_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o tumult_n 20._o psal_n 44_o 20._o not_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o wickedness_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o this_o persecute_v church_n we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o righteous_a abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n again_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o reason_n 2_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n he_o move_v their_o mind_n to_o madness_n and_o mischief_n albeit_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o dragon_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n 44._o revel_v 12_o 9_o john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o his_o instrument_n thirst_v after_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wretched_a generation_n of_o cruel_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o wolf_n as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o murder_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v for_o in_o all_o persecution_n although_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o see_v to_o work_v and_o contrive_v the_o plot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a captain_n and_o chief_a agent_n it_o be_v cain_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n it_o be_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o with_o a_o kiss_n betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n lu._n 22_o 3._o here_o then_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o deep_a secret_a to_o be_v consider_v we_o think_v man_n to_o be_v actor_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o ahabs_n false_a prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n 22.6_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o entice_v he_o and_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n but_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5_o 2_o 3._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o embrace_v the_o faith_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13_o 10._o the_o sabean_o take_v away_o the_o ox_n the_o chaldean_n fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n his_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n and_o lo_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a wind_n smite_v the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o but_o satan_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o this_o boat_n he_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o task_n job_n 1_o 12._o for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a mover_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o marvel_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o many_o great_a cross_n and_o affliction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n for_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o plot_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n many_o controversy_n and_o contention_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o house_n for_o land_n for_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o slander_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o many_o action_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o suit_n commence_v between_o party_n &_o party_n from_o whence_o much_o hatred_n and_o great_a hartburn_n oftentimes_o ensue_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_a to_o that_o which_o come_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o band_n of_o affinity_n or_o of_o consanguinity_n can_v tie_v they_o together_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n you_o shall_v be_v betray_v also_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n all_o question_n and_o quarrel_n among_o man_n for_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n find_v easy_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n either_o the_o judge_n do_v judge_v they_o or_o arbitrator_n determine_v they_o or_o friend_n do_v end_v they_o or_o the_o party_n themselves_o weary_v with_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n do_v grow_v to_o a_o agreement_n &_o composition_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v unappeasable_a no_o bound_n of_o reason_n no_o band_n of_o nature_n no_o chain_n of_o law_n can_v tie_v they_o or_o tame_v they_o whence_o once_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurly_n burly_n and_o of_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o ephe._n 2_o 17._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o disagreement_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o wicked_a bear_v and_o breathe_v out_o against_o the_o godly_a hence_o come_v the_o popish_a canon_n and_o conclusion_n const_n council_n const_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
keep_v with_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o account_v heretic_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a hatred_n have_v rise_v evermore_o from_o difference_n and_o diversity_n in_o religion_n this_o appear_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o egyptian_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o believer_n &_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n â—4â—_n 2_o cor._n 6_o â—4â—_n no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o therefore_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o agreement_n diazâ—_n sleid_n câ—â—â—_n lib._n 17._o touâ—ing_v alphâ—_n and_o diazâ—_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o hâ—man_n be_v advance_v by_o &_o by_o the_o church_n mourn_v and_o sigh_v this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v proverb_n 28_o 28_o and_o 29_o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a rise_v up_o man_n hide_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o perish_v the_o righteous_a increase_n let_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o much_o affliction_n as_o a_o camp_n besiege_v of_o enemy_n as_o a_o ship_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n as_o corn_n ground_n in_o the_o mill_n as_o a_o vineyard_n eat_v with_o beast_n as_o a_o building_n beat_v upon_o with_o storm_n and_o as_o a_o flock_n daily_o in_o danger_n and_o assault_v with_o wolf_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o despite_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 79_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o us._n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1â—_n 2_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_o conclude_v from_o this_o doctrine_n have_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n gather_v this_o consideration_n from_o thence_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o point_n of_o use_v 2_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a policy_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o beguile_v we_o and_o betray_v us._n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o â—_o matth._n 2_o â—_o herod_n make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n &_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v needs_o love_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v come_v &_o kill_v he_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o entrap_v by_o such_o secret_a enemy_n which_o pretend_v piety_n but_o use_v treachery_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o commit_v not_o thyself_o unto_o they_o they_o can_v love_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n they_o will_v close_v and_o gloze_v with_o thou_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v within_o their_o danger_n â—_o gen._n 4_o â—_o as_o cain_n speak_v kind_o to_o abel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n than_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n who_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n and_o soft_a than_o butter_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o be_v thou_o in_o peace_n my_o brother_n but_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n these_o man_n have_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n but_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o deceitful_a amity_n be_v double_a enmity_n and_o feign_a friendship_n be_v a_o double_a mischief_n the_o fisher_n bait_v his_o hook_n when_o he_o will_v catch_v the_o fish_n derap_v fulfil_v â—â—â—it_n vo_z â—dâ—â—_n derap_v the_o fowler_n sing_v sweet_o when_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o bird_n the_o hunter_n hide_v his_o net_n wary_o &_o wise_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o such_o cunning_a fisher_n &_o mighty_a hunter_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o lion_n paw_n they_o put_v on_o the_o fox_n skin_n and_o go_v to_o work_v with_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v sustain_v great_a hurt_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n then_o by_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o lightness_n of_o belief_n then_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a villainy_n when_o they_o offer_v treaty_n of_o peace_n league_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a confederacy_n than_o the_o hook_n be_v bait_v the_o snare_n be_v lay_v the_o net_n be_v spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o have_v wing_n that_o they_o may_v effect_v their_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n once_o say_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d ceâ—â—_n 8._o if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v take_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n thus_o like_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a brethren_n they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n 15._o â—th_n 7_o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o their_o subtlety_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a matth._n 10_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v arm_v with_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n against_o our_o enemy_n two_o needful_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v true_a policy_n and_o true_a simplicity_n let_v both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v always_o each_o other_o and_o never_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o policy_n without_o simplicity_n be_v deceivable_a craftiness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o policy_n be_v deceive_v sottishness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n know_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n indeed_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v this_o scourge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o desire_v he_o to_o correct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n 33.14_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 33.14_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o live_v this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o we_o see_v judg._n 10_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o complain_v against_o they_o say_v do_v not_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ammorites_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n then_o they_o cry_v in_o their_o danger_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o the_o ammonite_n this_o we_o see_v yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 13_o 14._o when_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o hart_n he_o
come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o forcible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o as_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n real_o stream_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v they_o and_o fat_v they_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o under_o certain_a figure_n and_o type_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o often_o remember_v he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n to_o they_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n 4._o ephe._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 4._o the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v albeit_o 3.4_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3.4_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o rude_a manner_n by_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a picture_n and_o look_a glass_n to_o behold_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n whereas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n open_o in_o the_o face_n we_o know_v his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 16._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o father_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o believe_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o expect_v more_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o point_v which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n touch_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o these_o day_n blaspheme_v christ_n crucify_v &_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o unpossible_a to_o give_v salvation_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o father_n receive_v life_n and_o recover_v health_n by_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o image_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o meaning_n &_o signification_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a to_o gather_v save_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corin._n 3_o 14._o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o faith_n one_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n jesus_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 1_o 18_o and_o 14_o 6._o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n in_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o give_v they_o outward_a sign_n and_o oblation_n in_o propound_v thing_n more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o restrain_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v together_o not_o only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n of_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v free_o give_v for_o christ_n fake_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o upright_o &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o observe_v from_o this_o similitude_n the_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o natural_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n whether_o deep_o or_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o whether_o once_o or_o often_o die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n ordain_v of_o god_n albeit_o the_o wound_n be_v slender_a and_o shallow_a so_o such_o as_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v into_o damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o who_o offence_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o sting_v with_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o deadly_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sin_n the_o israelite_n feel_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o his_o health_n feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o sickness_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v it_o have_v avail_v these_o distress_a jew_n to_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o brazen_a ferpent_n unless_o they_o have_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n and_o no_o other_o way_n or_o remedy_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n so_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n give_v strength_n to_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lack_n and_o loss_n of_o bodily_a health_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v no_o man_n will_v dally_v or_o delight_v in_o poison_n no_o poison_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n lest_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o craftiness_n so_o he_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11â—_n 2_o cor._n 11â—_n &_o carry_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o
patron_n of_o that_o people_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v such_o be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o poor_a idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n which_o can_v help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o much_o less_o their_o worshipper_n that_o trust_v in_o they_o last_o touch_v the_o israelite_n they_o spoil_v they_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o conquer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n for_o they_o recover_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o the_o moabite_n have_v lose_v thus_o israel_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o moabite_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o peaceable_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o win_v from_o the_o amorites_n none_o lay_v any_o claim_n or_o title_n thereunto_o as_o jephtah_n plead_v judg._n 11_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o to_o possess_v as_o their_o own_o good_n the_o labour_n and_o live_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o abraham_n have_v subdue_v in_o battle_n the_o five_o king_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n in_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchizedek_n 21_o gen._n 14_o 20_o 21_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n and_o retain_v the_o spoil_n of_o war_n say_v all_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thyself_o and_o shall_v eat_v the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o deuter_n 20_o 14._o 6._o xenoph._n lib._n 7._o cyropaed_n halicarnas_n li._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o may_v plentiful_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o then_o israel_n send_v messenger_n in_o this_o division_n general_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o they_o prevail_v for_o a_o season_n and_o plough_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v long_a and_o large_a surrowe_n albeit_o they_o plant_v themselves_o strong_a &_o flourish_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o they_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o desolation_n the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n perish_v doctrine_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v howsoever_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n &_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o their_o honour_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o downfall_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o consume_v in_o his_o wrath_n look_v upon_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o present_a example_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 11_o and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a but_o do_v cruel_a cain_n escape_v no_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v with_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o burden_n and_o destroy_v their_o child_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 28._o another_o fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o saneherib_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o son_n 2_o king_n 20_o 37_o which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o be_v according_o perform_v &_o accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v &_o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a be_v report_v &_o record_v of_o haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ch_n 7_o 9_o who_o procure_v the_o king_n writ_n to_o root_v out_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a child_n and_o woman_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o abuse_v his_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o court_n god_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o same_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n that_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n thus_o his_o mischief_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o make_v for_o another_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n who_o service_n god_n use_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o oracle_n of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o privilege_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o they_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 24.21_o matth._n 24.21_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o be_v just_o slay_v for_o sedition_n which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o themselves_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-fr belâ—_n juda_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o &_o 8._o and_o upon_o our_o child_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v such_o trouble_n among_o they_o and_o so_o great_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o like_v never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n herod_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n which_o have_v slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o murder_n upon_o he_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v array_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o &_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 23._o judas_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despair_v hang_v himself_o burst_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 18._o act_n 1_o 18._o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o bloody_a execution_n torture_n murder_n massacre_n hang_v behead_v burn_a and_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o those_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o have_v imbrue_v and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a death_n of_o all_o end_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o end_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n some_o die_v fodain_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o never_o stir_v as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n some_o have_v their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n fall_v out_o and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n their_o elder_a brother_n some_o can_v not_o swallow_v and_o digest_v their_o meat_n but_o it_o come_v forth_o again_o sometime_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o at_o their_o nostril_n most_o horrible_o to_o behold_v some_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o lay_v benumb_v half_a alive_a and_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o some_o break_v their_o neck_n other_o become_v
and_o gomorrha_n genes_n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a plague_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o corn_n destroy_v the_o new_a wine_n dry_v up_o the_o oil_n decay_v and_o the_o husbandman_n howl_v because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v perish_v say_v joel_n 1_o 2_o â—_o hear_v â—e_v this_o o_o elder_n and_o hearken_v you_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o dayer_n of_o your_o father_n tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n show_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o another_o generation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v he_o smite_v one_o to_o admonish_v another_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o stroke_n only_o as_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n but_o as_o example_n offer_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n and_o of_o those_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 28._o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n when_o war_n be_v once_o begin_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o lay_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n in_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o easy_o quench_v therefore_o this_o song_n declare_v that_o when_o sihon_n have_v assault_v and_o take_v heshbon_n he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o village_n adjoin_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heshbon_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o heshbonite_n be_v touch_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a tree_n fall_v it_o throw_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a &_o low_a shrub_n now_o moses_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o the_o moabite_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n consume_v wheresoever_o it_o light_v mark_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o rage_n of_o war_n waste_v far_o and_o near_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n great_a doctrine_n the_o misery_n mischâ—â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d waâ—â—exeâ—ding_v great_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n of_o war_n whereby_o blood_n be_v shed_v nation_n be_v spoil_v country_n be_v ruinate_v city_n be_v dispeople_v murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o albeit_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v yet_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o oftentimes_o death_n be_v better_a than_o bâ—ndage_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o bitter_a as_o captivity_n even_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n this_o we_o see_v express_v in_o the_o war_n of_o chedarlaomer_n genes_n 14_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o come_v to_o chasten_v the_o rebellion_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a he_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n border_v so_o that_o they_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o nation_n offend_v against_o he_o this_o moses_n express_v deut._n 28_o 50_o 51_o describe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o young_a they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n they_o shall_v consume_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o land_n they_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o within_o thy_o wall_n they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o to_o eat_v thy_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n during_o the_o siege_n and_o straightness_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v compass_v thou_o in_o thy_o city_n hereunto_o that_o proverb_n guide_v we_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o such_o as_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o 11_o king_n 20_o 11_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v how_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v consume_v in_o battle_n which_o devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o casualty_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o settle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o set_v their_o face_n against_o god_n and_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 16_o 17._o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o quiver_n &_o reserve_v to_o shoot_v against_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o statute_n he_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o evil_a beast_n to_o spoil_v they_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v they_o &_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit._fw-la 26_o 25_o 31._o i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v in_o your_o city_n i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o i_o will_v make_v your_o city_n desolate_a if_o then_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o stout_o and_o stubborn_o against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o they_o that_o despite_n and_o despise_v he_o if_o he_o denounce_v against_o those_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o strong_a city_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o against_o mighty_a warrior_n that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o dust_n &_o their_o flesh_n make_v as_o the_o dung_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o time_n of_o woe_n yea_o of_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o great_a lamentation_n of_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a &_o poor_a woman_n and_o child_n babe_n and_o suckling_n reason_n 2_o second_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o many_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o come_v with_o it_o and_o ensue_v after_o it_o if_o then_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o must_v war_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o health_n of_o a_o body_n of_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o war_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o any_o body_n politic_a when_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v and_o wash_v without_o blood_n we_o see_v how_o moses_n among_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o overtake_v they_o reckon_v up_o peace_n in_o their_o border_n 6._o levit._fw-la 26_o 6._o i_o will_v send_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v sleep_v &_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o go_v through_o your_o land_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o iarie_n in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o a_o strong_a faction_n in_o any_o society_n it_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o 25._o math_n 12_o 25._o if_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n many_o blessing_n come_v with_o it_o and_o great_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n especial_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o
the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n see_v we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o not_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o see_v we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o sell_v ourselves_o again_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v come_v near_o a_o infectious_a disease_n without_o danger_n of_o infection_n we_o can_v touch_v pitch_n without_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shab_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a prou._n 13_o 20._o jonathan_n by_o the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o david_n change_v his_o life_n to_o better_a solomon_n by_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 4._o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n by_o walk_v with_o his_o young_a counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o advice_n become_v worse_a if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v evil_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n no_o occasion_n more_o dangerous_a than_o evil_a company_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o beware_v how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o all_o man_n indifferent_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o stay_a course_n and_o a_o approve_a life_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o by_o make_v no_o choice_n of_o their_o company_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n a_o jewel_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n who_o hate_v evil_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o have_v fearful_o fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o other_o verse_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n set_v down_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a compare_v by_o a_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 5._o look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v thus_o than_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o bound_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a &_o infinite_a people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o child_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—e_v church_n â—nd_v with_o 〈◊〉_d child_n albeit_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chaff_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o bring_v together_o it_o make_v a_o great_a heap_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o will_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v be_v a_o great_a people_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o psal_n 72_o 8_o 11_o 17_o 19_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o to_o put_v their_o sickle_n in_o the_o ripe_a corn_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n math_n 8_o 11_o and_o 9.37_o and_o likewise_o 26_o 28._o at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 10._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answer_v evident_o at_o one_o time_n when_o elias_n think_v he_o have_v be_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o this_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v store_v with_o many_o believer_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o it_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n of_o time_n because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n since_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n heb._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o revel_v chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o and_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35_o whereas_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v include_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n now_o it_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o person_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o because_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a &_o female_a jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a &_o unlearned_a whereas_o before_o god_n call_v and_o single_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o spread_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o place_n and_o to_o all_o person_n if_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o second_o we_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v partaker_n reason_v 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o sin_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v &_o be_v make_v guilty_a thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o albeit_o we_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o without_o a_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n through_o this_o guiltiness_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o eph._n 2_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o part_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v and_o the_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v all_o his_o posterity_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o many_o and_o be_v able_a to_o mâ—ke_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n have_v spread_v his_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n oâ—_n his_o fall_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n have_v by_o grace_n overflow_v to_o many_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 34._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o thus_o he_o reason_v ro._n 5_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n catholic_n in_o
the_o saducee_n luke_n 20_o 27._o act_n 23.8_o which_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n for_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_v for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o these_o christ_n confute_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22_o 32._o exodus_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o if_o these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n above_o their_o beastly_a dotage_n about_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a mâ—_n it_o be_v morâ—ty_a &_o leidger_n to_o bâ—_n the_o soulâ—_n be_v immâ—_n then_o mâ—_n whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o we_o speak_v only_o by_o supposition_n the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n after_o death_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v reprove_v of_o error_n nor_o punish_v for_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n receyve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o think_v reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o resemble_v it_o to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v it_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n last_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n eternity_n as_o fit_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a math._n 16_o 26_o we_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o virtue_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n a_o great_a conscience_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v great_a verity_n so_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n &_o security_n to_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n every_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n destroy_v also_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 26._o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o to_o resemble_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o distinction_n moses_n teach_v and_o observe_v gen._n 9_o 4_o 6._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o resemble_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n even_o of_o clean_a beast_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n levit._fw-la 17_o 11_o 14._o first_o because_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v also_o with_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o body_n three_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_v 3_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o this_o truth_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v a_o division_n between_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n never_o die_v or_o decay_v therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o rise_n up_o presuppose_v first_o a_o fall_n down_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nor_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n this_o difference_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles._n 12_o 7._o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v nor_o decay_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o invisible_a have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a substance_n consist_v of_o sensible_a part_n never_o living_n nor_o breathe_v without_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o these_o abide_v together_o as_o two_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n rejoice_v together_o sorrow_v together_o and_o alike_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n come_v and_o will_v come_v when_o a_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o that_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o the_o body_n must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o immediate_o will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a use_v 4_o and_o upright_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a man_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o joseph_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n 14._o gen._n 41_o 14._o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v hasty_o and_o bring_v sudden_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n how_o then_o ought_v our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o
have_v the_o state_n to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o another_o the_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o empty_a shadow_n and_o another_o the_o propriety_n and_o possession_n who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n of_o health_n of_o profit_n and_o to_o want_v the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n hate_v couzener_n and_o deceitful_a person_n that_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v their_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o love_v he_o when_o indeed_o we_o hate_v he_o saul_n pretend_v great_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 13._o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o with_o paint_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o baby_n or_o rattle_n or_o will_v be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o see_v in_o outward_a behaviour_n many_o use_v 2_o set_v goodly_a colour_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o pretend_v great_a sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_a it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o in_o the_o close_a and_o cunning_a carriage_n it_o be_v bewray_v &_o disclose_v true_a it_o be_v some_o by_o continual_a practice_n be_v grow_v to_o hide_v the_o holowne_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o discover_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o lay_v they_o open_v one_o way_n or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o one_o company_n or_o other_o upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o and_o so_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypoctisie_n from_o their_o face_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v we_o diverse_a mark_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o as_o by_o certain_a footstep_n first_o of_o all_o their_o cheeef_a care_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o other_o and_o never_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o samuel_n for_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30_o think_v more_o of_o uphold_v his_o own_o estate_n then_o of_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o pharisy_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o second_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp-sighted_a and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n and_o look_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v blind_a in_o regard_v and_o backward_o in_o reform_v their_o own_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o be_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a not_o as_o the_o publican_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5._o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o to_o end_v with_o other_o first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overmaster_n our_o own_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o charitable_a 2._o jam._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o less_o severe_a to_o other_o three_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o man_n of_o custom_n of_o forefather_n and_o of_o device_n of_o their_o own_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v mat._n 15_o where_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o his_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o complain_v against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3.4_o mark_z 7_o 3.4_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o bed_n they_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o disciple_n with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v just_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v tax_v as_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a superstition_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n fond_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o in_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n four_o they_o be_v precise_a in_o trifle_n and_o loose_v in_o weighty_a affair_n they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n they_o strain_v out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n denounce_v such_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 23_o 23_o because_o they_o do_v tithe_v mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v thus_o they_o snare_v man_n conscience_n and_o entangle_v their_o own_o about_o small_a thing_n and_o slender_a trifle_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o evil_a &_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o pull_v and_o rub_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n to_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o make_v great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o put_v the_o silver_n piece_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o judas_n bring_v back_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27_o 6_o but_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o neither_o count_v they_o it_o unlawful_a to_o hire_v a_o traitor_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v 18_o john_n 18_o but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o slander_n lie_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o eat_v not_o which_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n let_v we_o not_o cleave_v to_o such_o vanity_n nor_o advance_v our_o own_o invention_n but_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n last_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n seek_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n
give_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o psal_n 49_o 16_o &_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n and_o live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o most_o age_a yet_o this_o life_n must_v have_v a_o end_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n flatter_a his_o own_o soul_n glory_v in_o his_o good_n live_v in_o all_o delight_n take_v his_o pastime_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o luke_n 12_o 20._o but_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v stand_v unmoveable_a this_o meditation_n will_v stay_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_v our_o hope_n when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a plotting_n and_o wonderful_a confidence_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v such_o enemy_n or_o be_v dismay_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o distress_a &_o weak_a estate_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n of_o other_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v they_o rest_v on_o lie_a vanity_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o slippery_a ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o deceitful_a foundation_n whereon_o they_o build_v for_o whilst_o they_o determine_v to_o conspire_v against_o other_o they_o confound_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o compass_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o work_v out_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v utter_o disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n and_o whilst_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n god_n manife_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v all_o evil_a invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v disappoint_v let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o attempt_n make_v against_o we_o by_o his_o imp_n &_o instrument_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hire_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n to_o waste_v and_o weaken_v they_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o enchantment_n and_o divination_n be_v defeat_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n of_o who_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n name_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o simple_a distinction_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a people_n make_v some_o to_o be_v good_a witch_n and_o some_o to_o be_v evil_a witch_n not_o only_o because_o all_o witchcraft_n be_v wicked_a &_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o such_o as_o they_o account_v the_o best_a be_v bad_a yea_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o god_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v make_v some_o good_a devil_n and_o some_o evil_a devil_n as_o some_o prattle_n of_o white_a devil_n and_o black_a devil_n as_o make_v some_o witch_n good_a &_o other_o evil_a whereas_o all_o sorcery_n under_o what_o colour_n &_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v use_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sorcerer_n howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o destroy_v man_n good_n torment_v their_o body_n take_v away_o their_o life_n lame_a their_o cattle_n bring_v all_o calamity_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o none_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o &_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o as_o to_o please_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o aright_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o then_o hurt_v by_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n what_o to_o hold_v concern_v witch_n it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v witch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 18_o 10_o 11._o but_o we_o must_v observe_v &_o mark_v for_o what_o cause_n &_o crime_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o they_o raise_v tempest_n in_o the_o air_n or_o hurt_v corn_n on_o the_o ground_n &_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n not_o because_o they_o send_v their_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n lame_a to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o destroy_v their_o cattle_n they_o be_v never_o charge_v with_o those_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v plague_v and_o torment_v by_o evil_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o lay_v it_o upon_o witch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o league_n and_o familiarity_n with_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n to_o run_v after_o devil_n and_o devilish_a practice_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o our_o body_n our_o good_n &_o child_n be_v of_o god_n amos_n 3_o 6._o his_o providence_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n our_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o chastise_v &_o afflict_v us._n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o correct_v and_o scourge_v we_o for_o out_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o god_n he_o covet_v to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v further_o his_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o error_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v man_n and_o beast_n with_o bodily_a harm_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o he_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o his_o most_o gain_n and_o advantage_n he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o without_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o to_o set_v a_o colour_n and_o a_o cover_n upon_o his_o matter_n for_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v many_o harm_n send_v by_o he_o and_o they_o confess_v so_o much_o sometime_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v and_o issue_v sundry_a abomination_n the_o people_n be_v set_v on_o work_n how_o to_o devise_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o witch_n then_o there_o be_v run_v to_o wizard_n to_o learn_v to_o withstand_v his_o fury_n to_o expel_v his_o spirit_n to_o outwitch_v and_o overcome_v her_o familiar_a he_o procure_v many_o to_o use_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a charm_n to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profane_v and_o pollute_v his_o most_o sacred_a word_n hereby_o the_o innocent_a be_v oftentimes_o accuse_v and_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v which_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o land_n al_n these_o mischief_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v set_v abroach_o by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n they_o be_v think_v to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o to_o help_v many_o people_n but_o of_o all_o other_o they_o do_v great_a harm_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n 22.18_o exod_a 22.18_o &_o aught_o to_o die_v the_o death_n such_o witch_n as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v think_v to_o do_v harm_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o because_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n execute_v it_o and_o he_o bear_v many_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o witch_n but_o these_o which_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o do_v good_a do_v harm_n indeed_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o drown_v man_n deep_a in_o condemnation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o allow_v these_o principle_n witchâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—es_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—ued_v touâ—â—ng_v witchâ—â—â—â—_n set_v down_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o science_n first_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_v do_v nor_o no_o less_o hurt_v do_v then_o will_v be_v
there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o entreat_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o their_o place_n be_v great_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o time_n draw_v many_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o if_o they_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o call_v in_o his_o judgment_n go_v out_o against_o they_o they_o must_v show_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n last_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o be_v in_o man_n our_o use_n 3_o confidence_n must_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n who_o can_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n nor_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v safety_n and_o assurance_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n conclude_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o stâ—y_n and_o the_o strength_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man_n he_o say_v cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v esay_n 2.21_o &_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o weak_a man_n nor_o ralye_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o defence_n but_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n alone_o he_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n jer._n 17_o 7_o whatsoever_o change_n and_o alteration_n other_o do_v find_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o stay_n of_o ourselves_o on_o man_n power_n arise_v from_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n prou._n 3_o 5_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v psal_n 37_o 4._o this_o trust_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n the_o meditation_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o can_v help_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v other_o of_o his_o child_n from_o great_a affliction_n if_o these_o thing_n as_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o certain_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v verse_n 5_o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o â—hose_n that_o sin_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o end_n we_o see_v moses_n as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n take_v order_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o lue_n but_o suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o their_o offence_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n maiefactor_n doctrine_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v maiefactor_n that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v mankind_n in_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o punish_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o support_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o evil_a doer_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n promise_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v psal_n 101_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n concern_v diverse_a man_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n â—_z 6_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o blood_n of_o battle_n that_o joab_n shed_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o suffer_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n the_o like_a direction_n he_o give_v he_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o to_o let_v he_o be_v among_o they_o that_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n because_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n this_o direction_n do_v solomon_n precise_o follow_v he_o slay_v joab_n shemei_n and_o adoniah_n and_o set_v up_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n be_v more_o able_a than_o his_o father_n be_v all_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o execute_v justice_n tend_v direct_o to_o this_o point_n whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o haâ—e_v his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 9.6_o if_o a_o man_n say_v moses_n cause_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 19_o these_o example_n and_o precept_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o end_n of_o magistrate_n appoint_v of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v as_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o do_v good_a in_o help_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v &_o consider_v first_o they_o have_v to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o let_v it_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o as_o the_o land_n for_o their_o outrageousness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o they_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n enemy_n to_o god_n plague_n to_o the_o godly_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o infection_n to_o all_o with_o who_o they_o live_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n sweep_v away_o as_o filthy_a dung_n and_o purge_v as_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n &_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o so_o then_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 7._o deut._n 1.16_o 17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v before_a they_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v righteous_o to_o heat_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n reason_n 3_o second_o they_o be_v as_o bulwark_n of_o brass_n as_o wall_n of_o defence_n &_o as_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n for_o albeit_o man_n be_v of_o one self_o same_o nature_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n wolf_n know_v one_o another_o in_o the_o wood_n the_o lion_n know_v one_o another_o in_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v other_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n but_o man_n have_v such_o a_o corrupt_a and_o savage_a nature_n that_o hardly_o they_o can_v love_v another_o or_o suffer_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o have_v ruler_n &_o magistrate_n set_v over_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n rom._n 13_o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o be_v send_v for_o
they_o fall_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o can_v repent_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o rom_n 1.28_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o punishment_n which_o go_v before_o god_n forsake_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o forsake_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o once_o god_n leave_v they_o the_o devil_n find_v they_o whensoever_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o any_o person_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o house_n be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o math._n 12_o 44._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v he_o lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v their_o full_a swinge_n into_o all_o wickedness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n stone_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2_o 19_o reason_n 3_o three_o sin_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o fret_a of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n both_o which_o go_v forward_o and_o make_v no_o stay_n until_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o every_o member_n endanger_v this_o be_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n for_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o do_v one_o sin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v so_o then_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o both_o that_o god_n forsake_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v entertain_v know_v not_o stay_v but_o roll_v as_o a_o stone_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 1_o bottom_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o sin_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n every_o day_n we_o can_v stop_v this_o stream_n when_o we_o will_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n leave_v we_o further_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n check_v for_o his_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o admonish_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 8._o this_o appear_v in_o judas_n he_o entertain_v covetousness_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n he_o fall_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o pharisy_n from_o plot_v he_o proceed_v to_o practise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v out_o into_o treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n math._n 26_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o trace_v out_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o more_o he_o continue_v 14._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o his_o hide_a corruption_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n open_a persecution_n against_o david_n and_o open_a desperation_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n some_o grow_v to_o be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a that_o do_v every_o day_n give_v strength_n unto_o their_o corruption_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n some_o be_v like_a bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o sensuality_n carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jude_n 10._o continuance_n in_o sin_n bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o taste_v deep_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n beseech_v they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n exhort_v they_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n punishment_n and_o judgment_n of_o hell_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dear_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o these_o they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n sin_n have_v bewitch_v their_o heart_n satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o among_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v soon_o check_v &_o control_v soon_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curse_n and_o malediction_n lay_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v a_o stony_a and_o stiff-necked_a a_o rebellious_a and_o iron_n heart_n which_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o every_o day_n vengeance_n against_o itself_o what_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v this_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o be_v visit_v with_o lice_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o thunder_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o frog_n he_o be_v try_v with_o darkness_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o can_v not_o all_o these_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n nor_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n that_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o proceed_v in_o evil_a until_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13_o 23._o see_v therefore_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v have_v do_v stay_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o as_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o stay_n or_o stop_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o low_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o onset_n upon_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_a the_o flood_n gate_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v not_o again_o easy_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o for_o howsoever_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o be_v entertain_v of_o man_n with_o some_o dislike_n and_o not_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o strive_v against_o it_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n they_o grow_v shameless_a even_o to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a though_o the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o man_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o
uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o pursue_v they_o into_o their_o filthy_a stew_n and_o brothel-house_n where_o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o thorough_a revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n &_o the_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o worthy_a example_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v to_o be_v sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o after_o that_o justice_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o one_o sin_n sweep_v away_o but_o here_o two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o remember_v touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n objection_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o exceed_v rhe_n bound_n and_o list_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n beside_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n direct_v all_o private_a man_n and_o general_a law_n restrain_v they_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o how_o then_o can_v we_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n depart_v from_o these_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n religion_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordiry_a call_n the_o one_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o new_a and_o special_a vocation_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o their_o former_a function_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_a work_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o extraordinary_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n warrant_v they_o and_o make_v they_o albeit_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n smite_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2_o 12_o the_o fact_n of_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o the_o fact_n of_o eliah_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o like_a exod._n 12_o 35_o who_o have_v a_o inward_a motion_n like_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n these_o action_n albeit_o warrant_v to_o the_o doer_n 29._o luth_n in_o gen._n cap._n 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o imitation_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luk._n 9_o 55._o now_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o the_o plague_n cease_v by_o it_o and_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n be_v appease_v so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v both_o commend_v &_o reward_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 106_o 30_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o this_o one_o act_n because_o whosoever_o will_v be_v just_a by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v gal._n 4_o 12_o 20._o one_o good_a work_n do_v not_o serve_v or_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v that_o this_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o vengeance_n that_o phinehas_n take_v upon_o this_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v not_o this_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a murder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o in_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o strike_v offender_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o commendable_a act_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v false_o allege_v and_o perverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o establish_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v savage_a &_o inhuman_a yet_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o &_o account_v it_o as_o a_o good_a and_o just_a work_n which_o please_v he_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v not_o by_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 4_o 5._o make_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o imputation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o phinehas_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n or_o public_a justice_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o this_o plague_n object_n wherein_o appear_v some_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o outward_a show_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o say_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n mention_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o subtract_v one_o thousand_o from_o the_o former_a number_n which_o moses_n add_v i_o answer_v some_o reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o shall_v have_v write_v four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o where_o they_o write_v three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o this_o be_v shift_v rather_o than_o reconcile_a &_o cut_v the_o knot_n with_o a_o sword_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o asunder_o with_o the_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o copy_n general_o with_o full_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n other_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
advantage_n that_o a_o enemy_n have_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o field_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o door_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o take_v the_o field_n before_o and_o rather_o assault_v then_o defend_v second_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o shift_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n when_o the_o war_n be_v just_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o resist_v public_a authority_n last_o this_o condemn_v the_o life_n of_o pirate_n and_o rover_n and_o robber_n that_o live_v by_o spoil_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v from_o all_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n 3_o judg._n 11_o 3_o esay_n 33_o 1._o these_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o that_o spoil_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o shall_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o they_o furthermore_o against_o who_o be_v the_o israelite_n send_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o midianite_n their_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o open_a and_o know_v enemy_n he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n deuter._n 21_o verse_n 1_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o respect_v not_o against_o who_o we_o fight_v or_o who_o reason_n 1_o blood_n we_o shed_v we_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o yea_o destroy_v we_o 2._o chron._n 13_o 12_o 16._o second_o friend_n and_o brethren_n must_v not_o fight_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n gen._n 13_o 8._o three_o it_o add_v courage_n in_o that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v hurt_v and_o wound_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 9_o and_o 17_o 48_o 36._o the_o name_n of_o a_o brother_n slake_v courage_n and_o abate_v the_o care_n to_o provide_v any_o furniture_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o a_o enemy_n kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o fight_v and_o make_v more_o diligent_a to_o arm_v according_o the_o use_n follow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v war_n secret_o use_v 1_o or_o open_o with_o their_o good_a friend_n 1._o chron._n 35_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v difference_n between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o examine_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o break_v before_o we_o make_v war_n with_o any_o judg._n 11_o 12_o to_o 28._o second_o against_o such_o as_o nourish_v civil_a mutiny_n as_o manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n 2_o sam._n 15_o so_o do_v absalon_n and_o 20_o 1._o sheba_n three_o against_o those_o that_o fly_v from_o their_o countryman_n to_o the_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o many_o have_v be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o treacherous_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o philistines_n conceyve_v of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o sam._n 29_o 4_o let_v not_o he_o go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n lest_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o for_o wherewith_o shall_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v with_o the_o head_n of_o these_o man_n but_o some_o that_o be_v among_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o egyptian_n false_o surmise_v &_o suspect_v concern_v the_o israelite_n exo._n 1_o 10._o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_n against_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o judge_v every_o man_n and_o every_o estate_n every_o nation_n &_o people_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fight_v withal_o likewise_o such_o as_o murmur_v against_o the_o go_v out_o of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o country_n though_o it_o be_v against_o enemy_n numb_a 13_o 31._o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v will_v to_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 6_o and_o afterward_o they_o that_o fight_v this_o battle_n must_v abide_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o purify_v themselves_o &_o all_o their_o raiment_n verse_n 19_o 20._o whereby_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o go_v to_o war_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o war_n doctrine_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n the_o doctrine_n all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n deut._n 23_o 9_o 10._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v into_o battle_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o reason_n first_o the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n 1_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o do_v stand_v we_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n &_o be_v in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o eminent_a danger_n we_o may_v fall_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o never_o rise_v again_o which_o also_o our_o sin_n will_v hasten_v and_o bring_v sudden_o upon_o we_o levit._n 26_o 14_o 17._o second_o god_n forsake_v they_o in_o battle_n that_o by_o sin_n forsake_v he_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n judg._n 10_o 13_o 14._o three_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a &_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n education_n and_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v infect_v another_o if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n esay_n 2_o 6._o four_o the_o prosperity_n &_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o side_n or_o the_o overthrow_n &_o desolation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n &_o consequent_o the_o gain_v of_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o action_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v judg._n 20_o 26._o then_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o battle_n with_o peace_n &_o comfort_n than_o we_o may_v fight_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o then_o give_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o whore_n to_o kill_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v to_o have_v a_o dye_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o whore_n in_o another_o be_v soldierlike_a as_o if_o the_o soldier_n and_o captain_n have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n divine_a &_o humane_a without_o restraint_n or_o controlment_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 16._o jud._n 5_o 30._o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a good_a &_o godly_a captain_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v devout_a and_o religious_a teach_v their_o house_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o continual_o mat._n 8_o 5_o to_o 14._o act_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 15_o 16._o these_o be_v example_n for_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o follow_v three_o it_o serve_v direct_o against_o those_o that_o think_v thief_n drunkard_n swearer_n whore_n master_n atheist_n and_o libertine_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n who_o indeed_o be_v fit_a to_o fight_v for_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o usurper_n judg._n 9_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 7_o and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o other_o 1_o sam._n 22_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 14_o 8._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o through_o they_o we_o rather_o be_v like_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a member_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o answ_n again_o it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o by_o good_a mean_n rom._n 3_o 8_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o three_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v they_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a also_o to_o their_o prince_n whereby_o great_a
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
corn_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n deserve_v just_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n prou._n 11_o 26._o whereas_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o well_o store_v with_o knowledge_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o engross_v more_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v part_v from_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o store_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 58_o 1._o call_v motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 28_o 19_o if_o then_o we_o regard_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n second_o hereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o love_v we_o john_n 21_o 15._o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a wretch_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o then_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n three_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act_v 20_o 28._o four_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o building_n &_o plant_v the_o enlarge_n &_o strengthen_v the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1_o ver_fw-la 23_o 25._o five_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n make_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o gain_v soul_n to_o their_o master_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o peter_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o their_o master_n riches_n mat._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o six_o all_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a watchman_n have_v a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o because_o while_o they_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a they_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v ezek._n 34_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o seventh_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o have_v they_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v from_o they_o matth._n 25_o 28_o zach._n 11_o 17._o for_o as_o such_o as_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n so_o they_o that_o bury_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o waste_v in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o our_o time_n last_o they_o bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n ezech._n 34_o 8_o 10._o matth._n 25_o 10._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o then_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o manslayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o refuge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v before_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a city_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o murder_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o commit_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v such_o person_n must_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n deut._n 19_o and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o unaware_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a touch_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o howbeit_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v another_o at_o unaware_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pursue_v over-taken_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v man_n blood_n wilful_o true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v not_o that_o the_o kinsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o add_v murder_n to_o murder_n that_o blood_n shall_v touch_v blood_n unless_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v be_v provide_v this_o teach_v we_o revenge_v doctrine_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o live_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o by_o nature_n we_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o often_o repeat_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n deutero_fw-la chap._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o and_o 1_o 29_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o prous_a 12_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o be_v cain_n judas_n saul_n herod_n pharaoh_n yea_o such_o be_v all_o persecuter_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_a man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o a_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o for_o envy_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 37_o 28._o act_n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o david_n otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receyve_v evil_a word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 22._o he_o swear_v god_n do_v so_o &_o more_o also_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v any_o alive_a of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v himself_o &_o his_o man_n for_o present_a and_o speedy_a revenge_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n reason_n 1_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n 21._o for_o malice_n above_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n delight_v and_o please_v our_o corruption_n galat._n 5_o 21._o james_n 4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a &_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3_o 3._o second_o by_o nature_n satan_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a dragon_n a_o merciless_a lion_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8_o 44._o our_o saviour_n remember_v unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o be_v a_o murderous_a generation_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o
trespass_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o he_o pardon_v all_o and_o put_v they_o up_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v so_o must_v we_o do_v eph._n 4_o 32._o col._n 3_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o three_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o assign_n not_o to_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n rom._n 12_o 19_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o prince_n chair_n of_o estate_n or_o to_o place_n himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o begin_v to_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o any_o offender_n all_o man_n can_v condemn_v the_o fact_n as_o usurpation_n and_o the_o person_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v take_v his_o master_n place_n and_o offer_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o master_n presence_n who_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o sauciness_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a companion_n howbeit_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o thereby_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n himself_o math._n 26_o 52._o four_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n offer_v without_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n matth._n 5_o 23.24_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n and_o to_o bring_v oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n so_o long_o as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o 15._o though_o we_o come_v never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o before_o he_o yet_o our_o great_a devotion_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n five_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o live_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o live_v without_o revenge_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12_o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n last_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v forgive_v than_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7_o 12._o this_o also_o hold_v proportion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v when_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o see_v daily_o 16_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o throw_v a_o stone_n wherewith_o he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18_o or_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n 19_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o 20_o and_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n or_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v 21_o or_o in_o enmity_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o die_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n follow_v which_o be_v concern_v law_n belong_v to_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o three_o several_a point_n first_o touch_v wilful_a murder_n second_o touch_v murder_n at_o unaware_o common_o call_v manslaughter_n or_o chance_v medley_n which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n prepense_a three_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v shedder_n of_o blood_n the_o first_o point_n be_v of_o wilful_a murder_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v whether_o a_o man_n smite_v his_o neighbour_n with_o instrument_n of_o iron_n or_o throw_v of_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n to_o wit_n voluntary_o willing_o wilful_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v die_v the_o death_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o verse_n go_v before_o where_o moses_n mention_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n or_o at_o unaware_o now_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v of_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v or_o a_o enemy_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o god_n doctrine_n murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n howsoever_o many_o that_o be_v flesh_v and_o harden_v in_o it_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o the_o high_a god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n malicious_o and_o unjust_o against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o provoke_v his_o judgement_n gen._n 9_o 6._o hos_fw-la 4_o 2._o matth._n 26_o 52._o revelat._n 13_o 10._o exod._n 21_o 12._o levit._fw-la 24_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 27_o and_o 9_o 6._o what_o treason_n they_o be_v it_o to_o deface_v this_o image_n for_o as_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deface_v malicious_o the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o double_a traitor_n and_o commit_v a_o double_a treason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v murder_v and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n &_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o kill_v must_v be_v kill_v and_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n likewise_o must_v be_v shed_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o murther_v another_o but_o he_o murther_v himself_o more_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o but_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n hereunto_o not_o doubt_n rebecca_n have_v relation_n hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacoh_o for_o she_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o brother_n esau_n do_v comfort_v himself_o purpose_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o my_o son_n obey_v my_o voice_n &_o fly_v to_o laban_n my_o brother_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o you_o both_o in_o one_o day_n gen._n 27_o 42_o 45_o second_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a murderer_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 11._o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o man_n deut._n 27_o 24._o curse_a be_v be_v that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n never_o suffer_v such_o to_o escape_v
blood_n do_v not_o our_o gentry_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n what_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v for_o point_n of_o pretend_a honour_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o assure_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o let_v they_o set_v what_o varnish_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o their_o combat_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o their_o grave_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o if_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o it_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o use_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o and_o of_o all_o man_n general_o in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n &_o enquiry_n when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o man_n die_v innocent_o that_o they_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n without_o cause_n jer._n 25_o 14._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o when_o murder_n be_v commit_v all_o man_n must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o detect_v the_o author_n of_o that_o bloody_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v find_v slay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o a_o bullock_n who_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o protest_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v purchase_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o deut._n 21_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o murder_n be_v so_o hate_a of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solemn_a cleanse_n and_o clear_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v or_o support_v or_o favour_v any_o evil_n when_o cause_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o they_o must_v search_v careful_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o disorder_n albeit_o no_o man_n solicit_v or_o seek_v unto_o they_o yet_o themselves_o must_v be_v watchful_a in_o their_o place_n howbeit_o this_o duty_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o observe_v and_o slender_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o think_v themselves_o full_o discharge_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o patient_o give_v man_n the_o hear_n and_o make_v countenance_n to_o help_v they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_o there_o be_v no_o information_n give_v no_o man_n make_v any_o complaint_n if_o then_o magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o any_o city_n or_o corner_n they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n answer_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o evil_a doer_n be_v suffer_v to_o nustle_v under_o they_o through_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o this_o bloody_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o razor_n to_o a_o sword_n to_o coal_n to_o arrow_n to_o poison_v to_o fire_n all_o which_o kill_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o john_n 3_o 15._o so_o then_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o by_o anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a and_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v past_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o their_o comfort_n for_o albeit_o such_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o their_o own_o life_n also_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n when_o man_n so_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a or_o content_v because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o they_o for_o this_o also_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o labour_v continual_o against_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v also_o what_o cruelty_n and_o hard-dealing_a be_v oftentimes_o use_v against_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o yet_o many_o think_v they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o with_o turn_v of_o they_o off_o with_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o else_o in_o exchange_v other_o thing_n for_o their_o work_n which_o haply_o be_v not_o worth_a half_a the_o money_n or_o in_o keep_v back_o their_o wage_n for_o week_n month_n or_o year_n which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o cruel_a and_o curse_a speech_n such_o a_o murderer_n be_v shemei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o david_n true_a it_o be_v he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n may_v just_o and_o full_o be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
priest_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 26_o 51._o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v unto_o he_o private_a man_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n because_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n albeit_o not_o for_o do_v of_o evil_a use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a sometime_o when_o it_o be_v do_v unlawful_o then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o god_n reject_v the_o action_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o those_o action_n which_o might_n be_v do_v well_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o another_o how_o much_o less_o those_o that_o can_v be_v well_o do_v by_o none_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prou._n 11_o 31._o if_o the_o faithful_a offend_v in_o do_v lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ungodly_a that_o never_o regard_v to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n amiss_o how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o do_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a also_o as_o prou._n 21_o 27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n a_o good_a intent_n when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o any_o time_n 30_o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n 5.19_o deut._n 17_o 6_o &_o 19_o 15_o math_n 18_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 1._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 28_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n but_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o be_v for_o blood_n it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n remain_v lay_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v slaughter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n verse_n 30._o second_o the_o judge_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n because_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v defile_v the_o land_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o horrible_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o for_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n murder_n be_v again_o that_o wilful_a murderer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o pity_v they_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v their_o own_o land_n or_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n but_o mark_v far_o how_o god_n will_v have_v such_o proceed_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o require_v in_o judicial_a court_n that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v death_n doctrine_n god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n so_o then_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n deut._n 13_o 14_o and_o 17_o 4_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v upon_o accusation_n suspicion_n and_o presumption_n esay_n 5_o 13_o psal_n 37_o 6_o pro._n 24_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n who_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 16_o as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o job_n 29_o 16._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n therefore_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o deal_v upright_o deuter._n 1_o 16_o 17._o second_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 17_o 15_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a three_o it_o kindle_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o the_o land_n when_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v jer._n 26_o 14_o 15_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o god_n require_v levit._n 19_o 15_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n against_o this_o they_o offend_v many_o way_n when_o they_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v when_o they_o defer_v judgement_n &_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n act_v 24_o 25_o for_o while_o judgement_n hang_v thus_o in_o suspense_n the_o just_a be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o unjust_a fot_o the_o just_a last_o when_o the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v be_v delay_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n 24_o gen_n 4_o 7_o 13_o esay_n 24_o 20_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 24_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a that_o have_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v